and_o indeed_o however_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o or_o three_o to_o imply_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o his_o mediation_n merit_n and_o intercession_n wherein_o may_v be_v include_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o elect_a people_n joh._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mediation_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o whereas_o christ_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o follow_a word_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v thou_o but_o shall_v bandy_v together_o against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o break_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o combination_n but_o shall_v also_o easy_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o thy_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o unresistable_a power_n even_o as_o when_o man_n dash_v in_o piece_n a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o a_o people_n as_o jer_n 19.11_o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o and_o so_o also_o isa_n 30.14_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n elsewhere_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a esa_n 11.4_o and_o rev._n 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o threaten_n wherein_o this_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o obstinate_a enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o often_o here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o piece_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o some_o shadow_n there_o be_v also_o of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o 1_o chron._n 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n because_o first_o god_n advance_v they_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o above_o other_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n second_o such_o have_v usual_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o submit_v to_o he_o three_o one_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v that_o they_o may_v improve_v it_o for_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o four_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o be_v withal_o still_o jealous_a that_o their_o subject_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v seditious_a they_o above_o other_o be_v hardly_a win_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n yet_o withal_o under_o these_o the_o people_n also_o be_v comprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o general_a clause_n vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o if_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v much_o more_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v wise_a and_o be_v instruct_v they_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o may_v count_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o most_o gross_a folly_n it_o will_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o then_o this_o word_n now_o be_v add_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n then_o vers_n 5._o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o submit_v whilst_o you_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o that_o time_n come_v when_o he_o will_v sure_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v he_o how_o both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a rejoice_v and_o tremble_v be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o be_v fear_n and_o joy_n matth._n 28.8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o carnal_a rejoice_v in_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o eminency_n above_o other_o forget_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o their_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o he_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o christian_a joy_n into_o carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v still_o temper_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o likewise_o also_o by_o way_n of_o divine_a adoration_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o kiss_v signify_v both_o these_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o job_n 31.27_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n of_o david_n but_o those_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n these_o may_v far_o more_o probable_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v either_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whilst_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o safety_n or_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o project_n and_o disable_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o against_o who_o his_o wrath_n shall_v break_v forth_o by_o affirm_v how_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v secure_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v yet_o but_o of_o christ_n
true_o fear_v he_o for_o though_o god_n afford_v many_o outward_a mercy_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o far_a their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o even_o when_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o by_o take_v their_o part_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o otherwise_o that_o their_o innocency_n and_o god_n precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o with_o reference_n whereto_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o even_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o large_o take_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o withal_o wrought_v for_o they_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o because_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v up_o in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o then_o in_o time_n accomplish_v for_o they_o or_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n confer_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n confer_v and_o in_o part_n reserve_v for_o aftertime_n verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o 27.5_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o protect_v his_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o because_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o the_o righteous_a especial_o in_o their_o sore_a affliction_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o slander_v and_o revile_v tongue_n or_o from_o tongue_n that_o cause_n contention_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o a_o strong_a or_o fence_v city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v no_o place_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o but_o lay_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n yet_o through_o god_n protection_n he_o be_v keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fortify_v city_n i_o know_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v keilah_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o indeed_o saul_n call_v a_o town_n that_o have_v gate_n and_o bar_n 1_o sam._n 23.7_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o marvellous_a kindness_n there_o in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o great_a kindness_n by_o settle_v he_o after_o all_o his_o danger_n in_o that_o strong_a city_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n protection_n term_v a_o strong_a city_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a verse_n 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 23.26_o that_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n compass_v in_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n david_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o and_o according_o of_o this_o have_v some_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o apprehend_v his_o danger_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a on_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o fear_n he_o say_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o think_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n maschil_n some_o say_v that_o maschil_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o give_v instruction_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n give_v instruction_n verse_n 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n cover_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n david_n have_v be_v long_o sore_o oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o pathetical_a expression_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v verse_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n by_o guile_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o hypocrisy_n in_o general_a and_o then_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o sincerity_n and_o unfeigned_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v true_o obtain_v pardon_n do_v always_o manifest_v their_o justification_n by_o their_o sanctification_n even_o by_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o hypocrisy_n in_o particular_a whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o namely_o when_o man_n do_v vain_o embolden_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o when_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o with_o false_a flattery_n as_o by_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o trust_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o outward_a rite_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o that_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v deceive_v god_n that_o be_v the_o guile_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v indeed_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o david_n mention_n this_o here_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o false_a flattery_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n verse_n 3._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o conceive_v that_o by_o keep_v silence_n here_o david_n mean_v his_o not_o confess_v his_o sin_n because_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o
more_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n than_o man_n do_v know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 39.12_o verse_n 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v my_o spirit_n fail_v or_o faint_v within_o i_o or_o my_o soul_n in_o her_o eager_a desire_n after_o thy_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o break_a &_o chaw_v earth_n when_o it_o gape_v after_o the_o rain_n or_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o long_a after_o thy_o judgement_n that_o my_o heart_n do_v even_o break_v through_o grief_n when_o i_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o verse_n 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o thou_o &_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o word_n rebuke_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o allege_v this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v quicken_v in_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n careful_o to_o observe_v they_o verse_n 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_v i_o from_o that_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n &_o therefore_o have_v i_o no_o way_n deserve_v those_o foul_a aspersion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o my_o keep_n so_o close_o to_o thy_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v reproach_v i_o or_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o &_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o abandon_v thy_o truth_n &_o thy_o way_n because_o of_o their_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v clear_v my_o innocency_n against_o they_o that_o false_o accuse_v i_o verse_n 23._o prince_n also_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o prince_n do_v sit_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o they_o casual_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a but_o especial_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n together_o yea_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n do_v sit_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v myself_o to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o hereby_o he_o will_v imply_v also_o that_o their_o speak_n against_o he_o do_v no_o way_n beat_v he_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n but_o rather_o encourage_v he_o in_o they_o verse_n 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n &_o my_o counsellor_n david_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o prince_n sit_v together_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o i_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o thy_o testimony_n &_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a verse_n 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o extreme_a distress_n &_o danger_n or_o through_o grief_n &_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.25_o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o verse_n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o my_o straits_n and_o sorrow_n temptation_n &_o sin_n every_o state_n &_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_v all_o my_o business_n and_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o &_o thou_o hear_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o do_v for_o i_o what_o withal_o i_o then_o desire_v of_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hear_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v former_o for_o other_o thing_n verse_n 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o thou_o shall_v work_v in_o do_v this_o for_o my_o poor_a soul_n how_o herein_o thy_o power_n have_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o weakness_n or_o the_o wonderful_a work_n record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 18._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o either_o 1._o that_o if_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v other_o or_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v cheer_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n make_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v effectual_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o indeed_o unless_o man_n understand_v god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o talk_v of_o it_o verse_n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n drop_v for_o heaviness_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v into_o tear_n drop_v by_o drop_n or_o that_o his_o strength_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a waist_n and_o pass_v away_o like_a water_n verse_n 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o way_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o deceive_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o &_o man_n be_v usual_o draw_v thereinto_o by_o the_o false_a imposture_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o desire_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v inclinable_a thereto_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n &_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v i_o have_v that_o still_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n imprint_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o verse_n 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n among_o man_n &_o likewise_o fill_v my_o own_o conscience_n inward_o with_o confusion_n but_o rather_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o by_o deny_v his_o request_n or_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n frustrate_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n &_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o cause_v still_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n or_o else_o his_o request_n in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o care_n &_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cheerful_o &_o zealous_o observe_v thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o work_v in_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o that_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o &_o largeness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n there_o 2._o more_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n express_v his_o ardent_a love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v &_o 3._o &_o especial_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n &_o joy_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thus_o also_o
of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v that_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v babble_v whatever_o they_o know_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o it_o be_v &_o out_o it_o must_v according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n proverb_n one_o farthing_n in_o a_o empty_a pitcher_n will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v know_v their_o folly_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.23_o verse_n 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o when_o a_o people_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n religious_a &_o righteous_a this_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o a_o glory_n &_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o &_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o so_o thereby_o they_o become_v renown_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_v it_o bring_v upon_o they_o verse_n 35._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o foolish_a carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n make_v his_o prince_n ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o business_n with_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 22.8_o than_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 10.5_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o both_o kindle_v anger_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o make_v it_o flame_n high_o and_o high_o where_o it_o be_v before_o verse_n 2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v apt_o and_o seasonable_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o free_a from_o those_o moral_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o that_o do_v according_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o health_n of_o other_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n both_o to_o the_o speaker_n &_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 11.30_o and_o 13.12_o but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o frowardness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v rather_o wound_v then_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o peace_n health_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n spirit_n by_o disturb_v they_o by_o grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o anger_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n by_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n do_v make_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o thereby_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o pollution_n and_o disposednesse_n to_o far_a sin_n which_o they_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v much_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o increase_v â—hat_n they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n &_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o enjoy_v it_o with_o much_o quiet_a &_o comfort_n yea_o beside_o when_o the_o righteous_a have_v but_o a_o little_a no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o little_a house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.16_o but_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o trouble_n many_o misery_n cross_n and_o calamity_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o their_o revenue_n do_v usual_o waste_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n do_v usual_o quarrel_v &_o contend_v about_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v much_o or_o little_a be_v never_o free_a from_o inward_a perplexity_n &_o trouble_n partly_o through_o the_o unsatiablenesse_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n and_o their_o toil_a &_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o get_v riches_n partly_o through_o their_o continual_a vex_a fear_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o endure_v for_o what_o they_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v or_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a and_o partly_o through_o their_o fret_a and_o vex_v for_o every_o loss_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o scarce_o ever_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v with_o any_o quiet_a or_o comfort_n verse_n 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o seedsman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o impart_v unto_o many_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n study_v within_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v impart_v it_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o other_o which_o last_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n they_o neither_o can_v disperse_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n nor_o do_v they_o care_v or_o ever_o think_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v only_a vanity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o lip_n can_v disperse_v verse_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n both_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n &_o consequent_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o clause_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v not_o therein_o that_o cost_v bestow_v that_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n sacrifice_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n verse_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o way_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n proverb_n god_n therefore_o hate_v the_o religious_a service_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o conversation_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a because_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o god_n wrath_n nothing_o that_o he_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o might_n even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a though_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n proverb_n he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n so_o here_o he_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n show_v that_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o full_a of_o weakness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o that_o may_v seem_v most_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o verse_n 10._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o grievous_a correction_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o those_o &_o shall_v certain_o befall_v those_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n
the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o evil_a course_n prov._n 22.8_o he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v call_v wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o thus_o reap_v the_o same_o jer._n 4.18_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n wicked_a man_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o deed_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o you_o have_v plough_v wickedness_n you_o have_v reap_v iniquity_n you_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n or_o because_o other_o at_o length_n deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o so_o god_n pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o that_o double_a many_o time_n revelat._n 18.6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a yâ—a_o sevenfold_a psal_n 79.12_o and_o tender_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n their_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o also_o luke_n 6.38_o for_o of_o such_o unjust_a oppressor_n of_o other_o eliphaz_n chief_o here_o speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_n 10_o 1â—_n verse_n 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o he_o do_v with_o ease_n on_o a_o sudden_a destroy_v they_o because_o when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n their_o passion_n and_o wrath_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o breathe_n and_o puff_v of_o their_o nostril_n the_o lord_n anger_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o nostril_n as_o esa_n 30.33_o and_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o with_o ease_n the_o lord_n only_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o they_o hag._n 1.9_o you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o lo_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o home_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o blast_n even_o as_o when_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o hopeful_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a blast_v whereto_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n allude_v because_o of_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n of_o wicked_a man_n sow_v wickedness_n and_o reap_v the_o same_o or_o as_o a_o house_n by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v sudden_o blow_v down_o and_o doubtless_o at_o that_o dismal_a death_n that_o befall_v job_n child_n eliphaz_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n especial_o aim_v verse_n 10._o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o abate_v the_o courage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o resist_v they_o yea_o he_o many_o time_n destroy_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n both_o they_o and_o their_o whelp_n that_o wicked_a powerful_a tyrannical_a oppressor_n be_v usual_o term_v lion_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n ezek._n 32.2_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o 38.13_o sheba_n and_o dedan_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n with_o all_o the_o young_a lion_n thereof_o shall_fw-mi say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o nero_n and_o indeed_o oppress_v great_a one_o do_v resemble_v lion_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o their_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o stately_a creature_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o withstand_v the_o lion_n so_o great_a man_n that_o be_v oppressor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o sternesse_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o very_a threaten_n and_o look_n of_o oppress_a tyrant_n be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o bloodsucking_a cruelty_n we_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n mich._n 3.2_o they_o pluck_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o greediness_n after_o the_o prey_n they_o have_v set_v their_o eye_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n psal_n 17.11_o 12._o so_o that_o because_o job_n be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o man_n in_o authority_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n to_o job_n that_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o cruel_o with_o other_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v according_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n or_o the_o young_a lion_n may_v seem_v purposely_o add_v because_o of_o the_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o job_n child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o verse_n 12._o now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o secrecy_n &_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n with_o a_o still_a and_o low_o small_a voice_n not_o easy_o discernible_a for_o here_o eliphaz_n begin_v to_o relate_v a_o vision_n he_o have_v former_o have_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o audacious_a part_n for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a than_o god_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o show_v what_o a_o foul_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o job_n to_o murmur_v so_o against_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v that_o he_o only_o hear_v some_o little_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o ear_n he_o do_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o vision_n be_v impart_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v modest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o perfect_o either_o comprehend_v or_o retain_v what_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o prophetical_a way_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n that_o job_n may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o vision_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o more_o regard_n what_o be_v then_o reveal_v to_o he_o eliphaz_n here_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o vision_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v on_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o sound_o a-sleep_o in_o thought_n cause_v by_o a_o nightly_a vision_n but_o whether_o wake_v or_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o express_v a_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 15._o pass_v before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strike_v with_o extreme_a terror_n and_o fear_n fear_n come_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n which_o last_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v because_o when_o god_n in_o former_a time_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o do_v always_o thus_o humble_a and_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o fear_n that_o by_o those_o impression_n of_o terror_n cause_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o more_o reverent_o
wit_n that_o god_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o that_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n namely_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v man_n that_o make_v man_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o work_n shall_v deliver_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o form_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o know_v man_n perfect_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n psal_n 94.9_o understand_v you_o brutish_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o job_n add_v this_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n intimate_v how_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v despise_v his_o own_o workmanship_n especial_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o as_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o oh_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v gen._n 6.7_o and_o concern_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 27.11_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n therefore_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o those_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o god_n first_o form_v he_o in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v renew_v his_o image_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o job_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o fashion_v and_o frame_v of_o job_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n yet_o indeed_o that_o which_o job_n mention_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o wonder_n be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o causelesse_o for_o so_o job_n conceive_v it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o handiwork_n as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o beside_o this_o complaint_n may_v imply_v a_o deprecation_n thou_o seem_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v i_o but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o here_o job_n proceed_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o forego_n consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o he_o far_o enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o first_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o earth_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o or_o else_o to_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o first_o material_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o better_a than_o clay_n but_o if_o he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o clay_n but_o of_o clay_n rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n which_o he_o make_v into_o a_o vessel_n so_o god_n have_v wonderful_o shape_v and_o fashion_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o however_o some_o also_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o he_o as_o consider_v of_o what_o brittle_a principle_n he_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o brittle_a as_o a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n so_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o lay_v thy_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o into_o dust_n again_o yea_o since_o i_o be_o sure_a ere_o long_o to_o molder_v into_o dust_n again_o let_v that_o suffice_v and_o do_v not_o make_v i_o live_v that_o short_a time_n i_o have_v to_o live_v in_o such_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n as_o now_o i_o do_v yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o still_o plead_v be_v that_o since_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o make_v he_o he_o will_v not_o now_o causelesse_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v many_o time_n in_o a_o passion_n wish_v himself_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o indignation_n grind_v and_o beat_v he_o to_o dust_n as_o by_o his_o present_a proceed_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o do_v verse_n 10._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o as_o cheese_n thus_o he_o modest_o express_v how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v first_o pour_v forth_o as_o milk_n whereto_o in_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a afterward_o be_v congeal_v and_o curdle_a together_o like_o cheese_n and_o so_o become_v a_o imperfect_a embryo_n and_o hereby_o job_n seek_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n man_n be_v especial_o consider_v of_o what_o vild_a and_o sordid_a principle_n he_o be_v make_v we_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v a_o cheese_n make_v of_o curdle_a milk_n but_o that_o a_o live_a man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o artificial_o and_o curious_o frame_v and_o join_v together_o in_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o base_a material_n this_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a and_o the_o more_o it_o heighten_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o stranger_n it_o seem_v to_o job_n that_o god_n shall_v despise_v such_o a_o precious_a piece_n of_o his_o own_o handiwork_n verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o term_n his_o skin_n and_o flesh_n a_o clothing_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o man_n and_o to_o which_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n which_o it_o wear_v during_o its_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n put_v it_o off_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o a_o time_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o those_o that_o die_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unclothe_v or_o else_o rather_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o tender_a vital_a part_n the_o heart_n liver_n brain_n and_o bowel_n which_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n especial_o the_o vital_a part_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o say_v to_o be_v fence_v with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o rib_n and_o the_o orderly_a juncture_n of_o other_o bone_n and_o sinew_n whereby_o the_o inward_a especial_o the_o vital_a part_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o preserve_v however_o job_n still_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o same_o liquid_a substance_n which_o a_o while_n be_v but_o as_o curdle_a milk_n become_v several_o in_o some_o part_n skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o bone_n and_o sinew_n all_o which_o tend_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v causelesse_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v make_v with_o so_o
in_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n sometime_o because_o of_o the_o calamity_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o but_o always_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o distract_n fear_v for_o here_o eliphaz_n undertake_v again_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v chap._n 5.3_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n as_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 12.6_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v here_o the_o continual_a distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o oppressor_n now_o though_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n some_o take_v they_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v to_o the_o oppressor_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o other_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v short_a the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n he_o little_o know_v how_o sudden_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o be_v allege_v i_o conceive_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o though_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o have_v to_o live_v no_o more_o than_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n concern_v their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n herein_o eliphaz_n do_v particular_o insist_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o covert_o strike_v at_o that_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o he_o think_v job_n be_v guilty_a as_o have_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o we_o see_v he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o in_o express_a term_n chap._n 22.6_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o pledge_n from_o thy_o brother_n for_o nought_o and_o strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothing_n verse_n 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sad_a report_n of_o near-approaching_a evil_n or_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o affright_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v some_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o danger_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o job_n have_v bewail_v in_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n scare_v he_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v he_o with_o vision_n chap._n 7.14_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a condition_n namely_o because_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 22._o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o in_o prosperity_n he_o fear_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o see_v better_a day_n he_o utter_o despair_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n and_o distress_n those_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v also_o that_o his_o fear_n herein_o be_v not_o groundless_a he_o add_v and_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o present_a misery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sword_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o verse_n 23._o he_o wander_v abroad_o for_o bread_n say_v where_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n he_o wander_v about_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n be_v anxious_a and_o full_a of_o care_n where_o to_o get_v bread_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n even_o through_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n apprehend_v that_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v do_v hunt_v about_o to_o store_n up_o for_o himself_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n and_o greediness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a misery_n and_o destruction_n will_v at_o length_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o verse_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n shall_v affright_v he_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v with_o a_o unresistable_a power_n for_o king_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o themselves_o in_o person_n to_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o with_o mighty_a army_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n have_v usual_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n with_o they_o and_o so_o ordinary_o they_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o they_o come_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n verse_n 25._o for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a here_o eliphaz_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o bold_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o his_o scornful_a vilify_a his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o desperate_a oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n now_o in_o express_v this_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o mention_n god_n by_o this_o attribute_n the_o almighty_a and_o strengehen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o dare_a boldness_n in_o those_o presumptuous_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a therefore_o to_o do_v with_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 26._o he_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o on_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o eliphaz_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o fight_v against_o god_n he_o add_v here_o that_o thereupon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n run_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o on_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n for_o the_o buckler_n which_o they_o use_v in_o war_n have_v always_o thick_a boss_n in_o the_o midst_n out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spear_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o enemy_n can_v not_o run_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n arm_v with_o one_o of_o these_o buckler_n without_o manifest_a peril_n to_o himself_o and_o thence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o run_v in_o upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o as_o when_o a_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o run_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o buckler_n and_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o disarm_v he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n usual_o deal_v with_o those_o insolent_a
or_o wood_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o gather_v and_o the_o keeper_n go_v be_v quick_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a or_o fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o keep_v cattle_n their_o booth_n or_o tent_n seldom_o stand_v so_o long_o because_o they_o so_o often_o remove_v to_o seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n verse_n 19_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v lie_v down_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v as_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o at_o least_o not_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o friend_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n for_o that_o by_o be_v gather_v be_v mean_v bury_v we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n numb_a 20.26_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o shall_v die_v there_o and_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 8.2_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o bury_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereto_o agree_v also_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o though_o because_o this_o be_v mention_v after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n therefore_o some_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n soul_n after_o it_o be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o than_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v better_o take_v it_o as_o a_o far_a amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v look_v about_o he_o and_o behold_v with_o much_o joy_n the_o riches_n he_o have_v store_v up_o for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o be_v go_v or_o thus_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n look_v about_o for_o help_n ease_n or_o comfort_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v take_v from_o all_o his_o comfort_n or_o thus_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o former_a condition_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o be_v take_v away_o verse_n 20._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yea_o many_o and_o manifold_a affrightment_n beside_o shall_v sudden_o unexpected_o and_o unresistable_o surprise_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o as_o when_o a_o unexpected_a flood_n of_o water_n break_v forth_o upon_o man_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o we_o have_v have_v former_o expression_n much_o like_o to_o this_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.11_o and_o 20.25_o and_o 22.11_o and_o doubtless_o of_o this_o affright_a evil_a must_v the_o follow_a clause_n be_v understand_v a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n when_o he_o lest_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o pompous_a condition_n wherein_o he_o live_v verse_n 21._o the_o east_n wind_n carry_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o mean_v as_o the_o forego_n clause_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o east_n wind_n because_o that_o wind_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n use_v to_o be_v most_o violent_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_n 13.15_o verse_n 22._o for_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v god_n in_o this_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v shower_v down_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o hailstone_n without_o show_v he_o any_o more_o pity_n than_o he_o have_v former_o show_v to_o other_o so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v from_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a verse_n 23._o man_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o he_o and_o shall_v hiss_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n derision_n and_o scorn_n but_o especial_o by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v that_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o oppress_a miscreant_n and_o that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o execute_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o these_o regard_v man_n be_v say_v to_o hiss_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o lam._n 2.15_o all_o that_o pass_n by_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o thou_o they_o hiss_v and_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v this_o the_o city_n that_o man_n call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o ezek._n 25.6_o and_o 1_o king_n 9.8_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o svre_o there_o be_v a_o vein_n for_o the_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o the_o gold_n where_o they_o fine_a it_o to_o wit_n which_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o do_v search_n and_o find_v out_o for_o their_o use_n though_o they_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n many_o time_n under_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v one_o will_v wonder_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o job_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o set_n down_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o what_o dependence_n they_o have_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o conceive_v that_o job_n drift_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o worldly_a man_n do_v gather_v all_o variety_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n yet_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o treasure_n above_o all_o these_o which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 28._o other_o hold_v that_o job_n labour_v to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o if_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n without_o just_a reason_n much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v man_n causeless_o other_o again_o say_v that_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n that_o seek_v by_o wickedness_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a here_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o true_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v namely_o with_o god_n and_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n mere_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v both_o most_o common_o and_o most_o probable_o hold_v by_o expositor_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o connection_n thereof_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n yield_v that_o god_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o many_o other_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o namely_o when_o he_o do_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v altogether_o vain_a as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 27.12_o in_o judge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a because_o of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o these_o proceed_n of_o god_n with_o he_o a_o secret_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o only_o for_o the_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n wisdom_n first_o he_o show_v here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o deep_a secret_n of_o nature_n man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v search_v out_o instance_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o melt_a and_o fine_v the_o several_a mineral_n that_o lie_v deep_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o afterward_o add_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o though_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
instruct_v i_o or_o else_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n 13.22_o wherein_o he_o have_v challenge_v god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v answer_v what_o he_o can_v object_v for_o now_o as_o recant_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v instruction_n from_o god_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v now_o get_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v before_o that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v upon_o these_o ground_n either_o first_o because_o now_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o god_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o or_o second_o because_o he_o have_v now_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o three_o because_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v to_o he_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n be_v beyond_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o convince_a or_o four_a because_o now_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v by_o god_n afflict_a hand_n which_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v not_o before_o all_o these_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o his_o behold_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n either_o this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o present_a sit_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 2.8_o and_o thereof_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sit_v here_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o do_v humble_o repent_v of_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o foolish_o or_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o low_a dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v with_o as_o much_o self-confusion_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n from_o ch_z 3.3_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n all_o have_v be_v express_v in_o meet_a in_o the_o original_n the_o rest_n be_v again_o in_o prose_n verse_n 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n unto_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o lord_n address_v himself_o next_o to_o give_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n against_o his_o three_o friend_n who_o haply_o begin_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o spirit_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o lord_n check_v job_n for_o his_o folly_n that_o he_o take_v their_o part_n against_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o eliphaz_n by_o name_n as_o be_v haply_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o three_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o break_v out_o first_o against_o job_n and_o have_v handle_v he_o most_o bitter_o my_o wrath_n say_v he_o be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v wherein_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o though_o job_n have_v speak_v much_o amiss_o as_o be_v before_o note_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v speak_v right_a to_o wit_n comparative_o he_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o right_o than_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v job_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n mere_o because_o of_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o blessing_n the_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v constant_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o job_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v right_o maintain_v his_o own_o innocency_n against_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o both_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o have_v strive_v against_o his_o impatience_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o overbear_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n temptation_n second_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o talk_v long_o with_o these_o man_n as_o he_o have_v with_o job_n but_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n take_v they_o up_o very_o short_a and_o so_o fend_v they_o away_o and_o three_o that_o he_o never_o mention_n job_n without_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o show_v what_o a_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o man_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o four_o several_a time_n he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n job._n as_o for_o elihu_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o condemn_v job_n but_o only_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o rash_a impatient_a expression_n therefore_o god_n reprove_v not_o he_o at_o all_o verse_n 8._o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v each_o of_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o so_o many_o and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v whereas_o by_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n appoint_v for_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v they_o know_v thereby_o how_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o high_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o aim_v sincere_o at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o their_o plead_n with_o job_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o see_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o rash_a judge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o offend_v herein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o left_a as_o a_o memorial_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o mislike_v this_o in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v and_o provide_v these_o cattle_n here_o enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o go_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o job_n that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n whether_o job_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v or_o only_o the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n who_o in_o those_o time_n be_v wont_a as_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v now_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v this_o service_n we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v but_o however_o herein_o be_v job_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o hereby_o god_n notable_o do_v both_o honour_n job_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n obedience_n humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o three_o friend_n in_o make_v they_o employ_v job_n as_o god_n special_a favourite_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o severe_o punish_v so_o that_o to_o this_o and_o that_o which_o god_n here_o add_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d accept_v that_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n ezek._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n tuâ—ned_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n be_v mean_v either_o as_o some_o say_v that_o god_n â—â—stored_v to_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o when_o man_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n be_v bring_v
word_n must_v be_v understand_v general_o thus_o and_o that_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o david_n and_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o run_v on_o as_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n imply_v first_o that_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o also_o show_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v present_o do_v and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o manifest_v he_o will_v not_o always_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o former_a madness_n because_o david_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n his_o enemy_n hope_v they_o shall_v easy_o crush_v he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n than_o their_o folly_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o christ_n outward_a condition_n his_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v soon_o ruin_v he_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n soon_o declare_v how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v to_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o they_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o vex_v or_o trouble_n they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a trouble_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n that_o shall_v also_o surprise_v they_o verse_n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o zion_n david_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a hill_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o where_o god_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n of_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o but_o principal_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o immediate_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v 1_o sam._n 16.1_o for_o because_o that_o city_n of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n thereto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v well_o indeed_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o christ_n there_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v forth_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a resemblance_n thereto_o to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o stability_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o sure_a therefore_o to_o be_v psal_n 125.5_o as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o eminency_n esa_n 2.2_o 3._o which_o make_v the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v three_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n than_o other_o be_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v see_v they_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o look_v down_o with_o contempt_n upon_o whatever_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n four_a because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o toil_n and_o breath_n to_o attain_v hereto_o as_o man_n do_v that_o climb_v up_o some_o high_a hill_n and_o five_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o only_o be_v god_n true_o worship_v however_o doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o affirm_v this_o concern_v his_o son_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o show_v first_o why_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o be_v charge_v before_o with_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v to_o be_v his_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o how_o deserve_o god_n shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o bandy_v so_o against_o his_o king_n three_o how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n must_v be_v that_o be_v against_o he_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o word_n ay_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o who_o can_v cross_v what_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v verse_n 7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o though_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o first_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v figurative_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n second_o because_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o three_o because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n yet_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n understand_v it_o of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o then_o principal_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o apply_v these_o word_n first_o to_o david_n they_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n david_n profess_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n he_o will_v make_v know_v god_n decree_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o
what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o multiply_a sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o other_o go_n but_o still_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o allude_v to_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o fall_v to_o man_n by_o lot_n after_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o of_o this_o last_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o church_n his_o inheritance_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o incline_v my_o heart_n thus_o to_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o part_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o find_v my_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n move_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v so_o especial_o to_o this_o of_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v my_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o this_o he_o mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o counsel_v he_o but_o god_n yea_o and_o constant_o night_n after_o night_n in_o the_o night-season_n because_o indeed_o when_o man_n be_v free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fit_a for_o serious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o withal_o haply_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o those_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n at_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v usual_o surprise_v and_o overbear_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o if_o awake_v subject_a rather_o to_o distract_n affrightment_n yea_o often_o overbear_v by_o temptation_n to_o sin_n indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v each_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v inward_o counsel_v and_o strengthen_v christ_n in_o that_o time_n of_o black_a darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o inward_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n fill_v with_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n through_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o afterward_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v to_o i_o far_o the_o better_a verse_n 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o say_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o concern_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n following_z vers_n 10_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o david_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o yield_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o speak_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v say_v that_o though_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n act._n 2.30_o 31._o be_v a_o prophet_n say_v peter_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n both_o concern_v himself_o and_o concern_v christ_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v my_o thought_n continual_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o that_o both_o as_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o as_o â—esting_v sole_o upon_o he_o for_o help_n and_o support_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o still_o ready_a to_o assist_v and_o protect_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v from_o that_o happy_a condition_n wherein_o i_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o integrity_n nor_o from_o my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o christ_n they_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o remove_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereby_o he_o assail_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v need_n to_o be_v chief_o secure_v and_o protect_v verse_n 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.6_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v when_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o hope_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n figurative_o as_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n rom._n 8.19_o verse_n 10._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o literal_o and_o that_o because_o david_n body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o be_v corrupt_v act._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o like_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v concern_v this_o place_n act._n 13.36_o 37._o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n but_o yet_o because_o david_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o he_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o david_n have_v doubtless_o respect_v also_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o prophetical_o intend_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o
utter_o and_o sudden_o consume_v the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o hell_n fire_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.22_o and_o psal_n 11.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thy_o people_n yea_o against_o thy_o anointed_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v verse_n 12._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o as_o a_o butt_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v ready_a thy_o arrow_n upon_o thy_o string_n against_o the_o face_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n tie_v to_o a_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shoot_v to_o death_n or_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o butt_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o white_a mark_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o butt_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 7.10_o and_o job_n 7.20_o verse_n 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n by_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o anointed_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o title_n do_v methinks_v evident_o show_v yet_o doubtless_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o passage_n be_v insert_v according_a as_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v only_o figurative_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 16._o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o vers_n 18._o concern_v their_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o both_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v punctual_o note_v that_o when_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o to_o christ_n garment_n that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o joh._n 19.24_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o no_o title_n of_o the_o forego_n psalm_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n or_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n either_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o rather_o these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v many_o expositor_n i_o know_v hold_v that_o david_n term_n himself_o here_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o by_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o even_o as_o a_o hind_n be_v usual_o hunt_v by_o man_n when_o she_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o morning_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v lodge_v all_o night_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o when_o a_o hind_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o more_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o pasture_n she_o be_v usual_o hunt_v and_o kill_v for_o dainty_a meat_n so_o be_v christ_n hunt_v and_o worry_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o dog_n mention_v here_o vers_n 16._o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 18.28_o or_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v meat_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o so_o become_v meat_n for_o we_o though_o the_o jew_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hound_n do_v intend_v when_o they_o hunt_v any_o beast_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o their_o master_n or_o 2._o because_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 20.1_o as_o a_o hind_n that_o come_v rush_v forth_o cheerful_o from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o repose_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o canticle_n often_o compare_v to_o a_o hind_n as_o chap._n 2.9_o 17._o and_o again_o chap._n 8.14_o or_o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n see_v numb_a 24.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n leap_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o hind_n do_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o they_o it_o have_v more_o probability_n which_o some_o other_o expositor_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o not_o every_o morning_n verse_n 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v eli_n eli_n lamah_n hazabthani_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n use_v these_o word_n express_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n matth._n 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la this_o interrogation_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v note_v concern_v a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.11_o yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o imply_v a_o profession_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n for_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o love_n christ_n or_o whole_o withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o he_o for_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.32_o yet_o because_o 1._o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o 2._o hereupon_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o wrath_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o far_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v its_o influence_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o endure_v incomprehensible_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o do_v christ_n apprehend_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o break_v out_o into_o this_o bitter_a complaint_n yet_o without_o sin_n because_o he_o undergo_v this_o only_a in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o and_o do_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o agony_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o imply_v verse_n 2._o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o without_o cease_v never_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a be_v rather_o this_o that_o for_o all_o his_o cry_n to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n nor_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o
conceive_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v sore_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n and_o perhaps_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o some_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o keep_v silence_n and_o confess_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o god_n confess_v my_o sin_n and_o beg_a mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v my_o sin_n and_o seek_v ease_v otherways_o my_o bone_n wax_v old_a that_o be_v my_o strength_n decay_v or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v pain_v and_o wither_a and_o parch_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o he_o allude_v to_o sore_n that_o corrupt_v and_o fester_v whilst_o they_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o chirurgeon_n through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o sorrow_n with_o cry_n more_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o beast_n than_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v i_o any_o ease_n but_o rather_o increase_v my_o misery_n as_o long_o as_o i_o neglect_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n verse_n 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o perhaps_o likewise_o in_o some_o grievous_a outward_a affliction_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n that_o be_v my_o radical_a moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.15_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v etc._n etc._n david_n repeat_v it_o here_o thrice_o and_o with_o three_o several_a expression_n that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o full_a his_o confession_n be_v and_o that_o he_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o again_o by_o that_o word_n i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v also_o employ_v namely_o that_o after_o some_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o he_o voluntary_o resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.10_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o or_o thou_o forgave_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v it_o and_o so_o my_o torment_n be_v present_o ease_v verse_n 6._o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o that_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v so_o ready_o forgive_v those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o i_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v before_o death_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o seek_v for_o mercy_n yea_o indeed_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v hardly_o win_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n or_o before_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o they_o or_o before_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o even_o whilst_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n stir_v within_o they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o than_o be_v the_o lord_n near_o at_o hand_n to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n isa_n 66.2_o jer._n 29.13_o whereas_o if_o they_o quench_v these_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n perhaps_o may_v resolve_v never_o so_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o any_o more_o sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trouble_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.17_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v punish_v in_o wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v a_o deluge_n of_o overflow_a calamity_n though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o very_o desperate_a danger_n god_n will_v secure_v he_o and_o this_o therefore_o david_n apply_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o prove_v it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n verse_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 17.8_o and_o 27.5_o thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v by_o afford_v i_o many_o deliverance_n on_o all_o side_n thou_o shall_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o sing_v many_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o both_o on_o his_o and_o their_o own_o behalf_n verse_n 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v insert_v as_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n david_n have_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o keep_v a_o watchful_a provident_a eye_n over_o thou_o or_o by_o discover_v to_o thou_o my_o watchful_a care_n over_o thou_o which_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v every_o evil_a way_n as_o christ_n counsel_v peter_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o luk._n 22.61_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v these_o to_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o psal_n 51.13_o upon_o his_o own_o repentance_n david_n promise_v to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o repent_v too_o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o likewise_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o find_v great_a comfort_n therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o direct_v his_o speech_n as_o to_o every_o man_n apart_o by_o himself_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o myself_o or_o rather_o by_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o look_v to_o thou_o with_o much_o solicitous_a care_n as_o indeed_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o verse_n 9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o by_o my_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_a brute_n beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o word_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o to_o hurt_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o bite_v or_o kick_v thou_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v also_o way_n to_o tame_a man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sorrow_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 10._o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v often_o gall_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o beside_o many_o outward_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n wherewith_o god_n subdue_v such_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o must_v expect_v the_o weep_a and_o wail_v of_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n on_o all_o side_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n the_o lord_n protection_n
1._o because_o no_o man_n hear_v their_o threaten_n that_o will_v give_v david_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o they_o mind_v not_o god_n all-hearing_a ear_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o god_n mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o among_o man_n see_v psal_n 10.11_o verse_n 9_o because_o of_o his_o strength_n will_v i_o wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v because_o of_o saul_n strength_n i_o will_v rest_v with_o patience_n upon_o thou_o without_o who_o by_o his_o strength_n i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o verse_n 10._o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o shall_v help_v i_o either_o before_o i_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n or_o at_o least_o before_o saul_n shall_v do_v i_o the_o mischief_n he_o intend_v see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 21.3_o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cut_v they_o not_o all_o off_o on_o a_o sudden_a lest_o my_o people_n forget_v that_o be_v lest_o my_o follower_n or_o my_o countryman_n or_o the_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o reign_v forget_v thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o just_a wrath_n upon_o my_o enemy_n and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v thou_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o lest_o be_v free_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o former_o endure_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v grow_v forgetful_a of_o serve_v thou_o because_o judgement_n sudden_o execute_v be_v usual_o as_o sudden_o forget_v therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o destroy_v they_o by_o degree_n that_o his_o people_n may_v for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n have_v they_o the_o long_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n yea_o and_o herein_o withal_o too_o 1._o he_o bridle_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n a_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o 2._o he_o covert_o tax_v the_o people_n for_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o saul_n great_a strength_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v any_o relief_n or_o refuge_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o wit_n from_o that_o lofty_a condition_n wherein_o now_o they_o live_v all_o which_o he_o beg_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n o_o lord_n our_o shield_n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n jew_n or_o christian_n may_v not_o forget_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n verse_n 12._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7_o let_v they_o even_o be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o pride_n or_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o curse_a speech_n or_o let_v they_o be_v ensnare_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n let_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o pride_n attempt_v against_o i_o prove_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o for_o curse_v and_o lie_v which_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v their_o execration_n and_o slander_n and_o this_o too_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o far_o from_o be_v what_o they_o now_o be_v or_o thus_o when_o thou_o have_v keep_v they_o long_o enough_o in_o a_o accurse_a waste_a condition_n as_o spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o then_o destroy_v they_o utter_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v these_o man_n know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n wherever_o it_o be_v spread_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o let_v man_n know_v even_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o hear_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob._n verse_n 14._o and_o at_o evening_n let_v they_o return_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v their_o judgement_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n as_o now_o they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v i_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n so_o at_o evening_n let_v they_o return_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v all_o day_n run_v up_o and_o down_o for_o meat_n and_o let_v they_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o dog_n howl_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n and_o no_o where_o find_v it_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o let_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o meat_n and_o grudge_v if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v than_o they_o will_v stay_v all_o night_n and_o so_o lie_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n all_o the_o night_n long_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.23_o verse_n 16._o but_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o ascribe_v his_o escape_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o device_n of_o his_o wife_n michal_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v i_o in_o their_o power_n allude_v to_o saul_n commission_n to_o his_o officer_n 1_o sam._n 19.11_o to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 17._o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v etc._n etc._n he_o term_n god_n his_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o saul_n strength_n psalm_n lx._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a etc._n etc._n shoshannim_n the_o plural_a number_n of_o this_o word_n shushan_n we_o have_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o because_o eduth_n signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o beautiful_a ornament_n therefore_o some_o translate_v shushan-eduth_a the_o lily_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o because_o pray_v in_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o force_n go_v out_o against_o the_o nation_n here_o mention_v he_o insist_v large_o on_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o people_n territory_n vers_fw-la 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o other_o the_o lily_n of_o beauty_n or_o ornament_n because_o this_o psalm_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o kingdom_n as_o the_o lily_n be_v above_o other_o flower_n and_o other_o a_o six-stringed_n instrument_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o play_v hereon_o before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n michtam_fw-la of_o david_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o clause_n as_o be_v in_o those_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n maschil_n psal_n 32_o and_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n psal_n 38._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o will_v express_v the_o particular_n which_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v to_o teach_v as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v posterity_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v full_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o hitherto_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o
god_n shall_v come_v for_o his_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v then_o govern_v they_o as_o become_v a_o good_a king_n with_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n verse_n 3._o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n dissolve_v and_o melt_v or_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o frame_n i_o by_o my_o almighty_a power_n be_o able_a to_o repair_v it_o and_o support_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n bear_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v settle_v it_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o now_o god_n bear_v up_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o firm_o as_o it_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o pillar_n &_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o molder_v away_o though_o the_o very_a water_n that_o pass_v continual_o through_o it_o one_o will_v think_v in_o reason_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v it_o so_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shatter_v in_o sunder_o god_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v it_o again_o and_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o according_o though_o his_o people_n be_v in_o never_o so_o break_v a_o condition_n god_n be_v able_a to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o or_o 2._o as_o speak_v by_o david_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o saul_n by_o reason_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n crack_v in_o piece_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o that_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o support_v this_o poor_a land_n and_o people_n in_o this_o their_o totter_a estate_n to_o wit_n by_o settle_v good_a magistrate_n among_o they_o by_o maintain_v religion_n &_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o every_o state_n and_o by_o support_v the_o righteous_a for_o who_o sake_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n not_o only_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v continue_v and_o then_o again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o they_o then_o be_v that_o though_o by_o sin_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o recover_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n again_o verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o expositor_n â—gree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n import_v either_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v his_o righteous_a servant_n he_o have_v always_o say_v within_o himself_o as_o deride_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o ungodly_a wretch_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o haply_o have_v express_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o folly_n or_o else_o if_o we_o take_v david_n to_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o judge_v upright_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n so_o he_o have_v always_o already_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o insolence_n of_o foolish_a man_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o have_v declare_v how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o oppose_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n that_o be_v carry_v not_o yourselves_o proud_o and_o insolent_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o great_a power_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 5._o speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o be_v talk_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o lofty_o and_o peremptory_o as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o you_o will_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o give_v over_o any_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v up_o he_o allude_v either_o to_o stubborn_a cattle_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o or_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n or_o to_o the_o garb_n of_o proud_a person_n who_o neck_n will_v even_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o stiff_o erect_v neck_n verse_n 6._o for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o no_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o for_o the_o help_a and_o advance_v of_o themselves_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o several_a ally_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o please_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v it_o but_o he_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n in_o his_o enemy_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o 2._o that_o if_o god_n do_v set_v himself_o once_o to_o ruin_v the_o wicked_a no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v support_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o since_o all_o promotion_n come_v from_o god_n great_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o lust_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a verse_n 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o judge_v wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o may_v some_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o usual_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v to_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o outward_a calamity_n here_o befall_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o more_o terrible_a then_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a suffer_v for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v judgement_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o please_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o job_n 21.20_o and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a and_o so_o strong_a and_o heady_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o wine_n of_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n red_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v deut._n 32.14_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o red_a their_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a operation_n they_o be_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n be_v sore_a and_o heavy_a and_o such_o as_o will_v soon_o destroy_v man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n for_o though_o some_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n make_v ready_a to_o drink_v to_o wit_n by_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o indeed_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o allay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n pure_a wrath_n be_v elsewhere_o term_v wine_n without_o mixture_n revel_v 14.10_o yet_o here_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n
that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o thy_o wrathful_a enemy_n will_v thou_o curb_v and_o restrain_v or_o rather_o thus_o those_o that_o have_v still_o any_o malice_n against_o thy_o people_n either_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wrath_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o former_o or_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o recruit_v their_o force_n and_o to_o set_v again_o upon_o thy_o people_n thou_o will_v set_v such_o bound_n to_o their_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n nor_o shall_v proceed_v far_o then_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o people_n good_a verse_n 11._o let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 31.42_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o he_o mean_v either_o 1._o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n or_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o only_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o 3._o the_o nation_n round_o about_o who_o be_v indeed_o convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n do_v thereupon_o bring_v gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v their_o life_n or_o their_o understanding_n and_o courage_n psalm_n lxxvii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o jeduthun_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 39_o and_o because_o this_o clause_n show_v as_o be_v there_o note_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jeduthun_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o this_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o other_o psalm_n shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n than_o a_o psalm_n for_o asaph_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v both_o for_o jeduthun_v choir_n and_o asaph_n too_o verse_n 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.4_o even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n &_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o all_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o that_o distress_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o event_n whereof_o he_o show_v here_o at_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n he_o at_o last_o get_v the_o day_n that_o so_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o like_a conflict_n or_o else_o of_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o former_a trouble_n &_o so_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o former_o so_o he_o will_v again_o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n show_v the_o sad_a conflict_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o first_o this_o course_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v in_o grievous_a distress_n not_o outward_a only_o but_o inward_a too_o my_o soul_n because_o of_o my_o affliction_n apprehend_v that_o god_n wrath_n do_v lie_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v i_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o that_o be_v i_o can_v find_v no_o help_n nor_o ease_n of_o my_o misery_n my_o sorrow_n seem_v incurable_a the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v indeed_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o hand_n flow_v or_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o cease_v not_o which_o may_v be_v a_o vehement_a figurative_a expression_n like_o that_o psal_n 62.8_o of_o pour_v forth_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o may_v signify_v either_o 1._o that_o his_o strength_n do_v continual_o waste_v away_o or_o 2._o that_o his_o hand_n do_v continual_o drop_v with_o tear_n which_o distil_v down_o from_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o in_o prayer_n or_o by_o frequent_a wipe_v his_o eye_n or_o 3._o that_o he_o continual_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o to_o express_v how_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a his_o condition_n be_v he_o compare_v his_o misery_n or_o grief_n to_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v and_o can_v be_v staunch_v or_o to_o a_o sore_n that_o run_v continual_o and_o can_v be_v heal_v my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v that_o be_v though_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o yield_v i_o no_o comfort_n because_o still_o my_o misery_n continue_v so_o grievous_a upon_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o embitter_v hereby_o and_o i_o become_v so_o wayward_a and_o heartless_a that_o nothing_o will_v yield_v i_o any_o joy_n or_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o think_v of_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o my_o trouble_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o increase_v as_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o my_o prayer_n or_o thus_o i_o seek_v to_o comfort_v myself_o by_o think_v of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o the_o experience_n i_o former_o have_v of_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o but_o all_o this_o yield_v i_o no_o ease_n because_o my_o misery_n still_o terrify_v i_o with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o proceed_n in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a justice_n against_o i_o i_o complain_v that_o be_v i_o make_v my_o complaint_n to_o god_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v verse_n 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o my_o continual_a misery_n and_o disquiet_v thought_n or_o by_o thy_o immediate_a providence_n withhold_v rest_n from_o i_o which_o alone_o do_v usual_o ease_v a_o grieve_a mind_n i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o and_o 3.1_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o hope_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v myself_o thereby_o i_o meditate_a on_o thy_o former_a mercy_n both_o to_o thy_o people_n in_o general_a and_o to_o myself_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o psalmist_n be_v still_o relate_v his_o temptation_n i_o conceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sorrow_n whilst_o he_o weigh_v how_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o he_o at_o present_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n as_o i_o lie_v muse_v by_o myself_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o former_a favour_n for_o which_o i_o have_v praise_v thou_o with_o a_o song_n or_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thy_o former_a mercy_n whereby_o i_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o not_o by_o day_n only_o but_o even_o by_o night_n also_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 42.8_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n to_o wit_n as_o inquire_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o sore_o afflict_v i_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v whether_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o &_o c._n this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v as_o struggle_v against_o his_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n satan_n and_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o i_o but_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v so_o verse_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o my_o
say_v be_v that_o ethan_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v thus_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a relation_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o judah_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o rehoboam_n day_n for_o though_o many_o expression_n therein_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o great_a desolation_n which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o then_o that_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o astonishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n to_o see_v that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o david_n family_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v and_o spoil_v by_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14.25_o and_o 2_o chron._n 12.2_o all_o which_o ethan_n survive_v solomon_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o ethan_n shall_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n so_o bemoan_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o continue_v to_o all_o generation_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o extol_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v or_o by_o this_o psalm_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v convey_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o generation_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v his_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v conclude_v on_o this_o within_o myself_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o all_o generation_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v though_o thy_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o faithfulness_n and_o perform_v all_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aâ—_n if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n assert_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n because_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o irrevocable_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o throne_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n thou_o do_v for_o thy_o church_n shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o they_o thy_o faithfulness_n also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a spirit_n praise_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.15_o or_o the_o second_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n publish_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n upon_o earth_n but_o now_o some_o by_o the_o heaven_n do_v understand_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n man_n of_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n who_o shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o also_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o a_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 19.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o confer_v those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o safe_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 6._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v he_o compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n there_o who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.1_o yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o verse_n 7._o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o almost_o all_o expositor_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o man_n do_v themselves_o tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o as_o dread_v his_o majesty_n be_v always_o obsequious_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n about_o their_o general_n and_o servant_n about_o their_o master_n who_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reverence_n as_o infinite_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o understand_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o people_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o verse_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o that_o be_v who_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o for_o faithfulness_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v every_o way_n faithful_a who_o discover_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n
exceed_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n for_o here_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o some_o stormy_a cloud_n much_o according_a to_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o man_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o fearful_a of_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o partly_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n i_o know_v some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n matth._n 24.30_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v make_v man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n perfect_o such_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o verse_n 3._o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n like_o a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n see_v again_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 50.3_o verse_n 4._o the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o see_v the_o unresistable_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 46.6_o and_o 60.2_o and_o 76.8_o verse_n 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o hill_n literal_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n can_v quick_o consume_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o those_o who_o heart_n do_v most_o swell_v and_o rise_v against_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fade_v away_o when_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n whether_o by_o tempestuous_a storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o otherwise_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.6_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o psalmist_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o idol-worship_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o king_n make_v all_o idolater_n ashamed_a and_o even_o confound_v for_o their_o former_a brutish_a folly_n and_o so_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophesy_v employ_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 1.6_o where_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o cite_v this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v include_v and_o thence_o the_o place_n be_v so_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o yea_o to_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n yield_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o this_o true_a god_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 8._o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o of_o his_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o they_o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v say_v zion_n hear_v rather_o than_o zion_n see_v both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n hereof_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o spread_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o it_o then_o see_v it_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.11_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o thou_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o might_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 10.17_o verse_n 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o psalmist_n add_v these_o word_n light_n that_o be_v joy_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o and_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o good_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o for_o a_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o seed_n when_o it_o lie_v cover_v under_o ground_n according_a to_o that_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o shall_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o corn_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 32.11_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v praise_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a you_o enjoy_v come_v from_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 30.4_o psalm_n xcviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o some_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v david_n over_o
&_o dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 88.7_o be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o iron_z fetter_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v sore_o afflict_v they_o psal_n 105.18_o or_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o with_o iron_n chain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o penury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o free_a themselves_o than_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o their_o fetter_n see_v job_n 36.8_o verse_n 11._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v either_o the_o word_n write_v or_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 12._o therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o humble_v their_o proud_a heart_n with_o sore_a affliction_n &_o hard_a bondage_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.10_o they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o become_v captive_n or_o they_o fall_v into_o thraldom_n or_o lay_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o they_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v that_o be_v to_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v they_o verse_n 17._o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v to_o wit_n with_o sickness_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o instance_n here_o give_v of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o man_n verse_n 23._o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v either_o because_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_o than_o the_o water_n that_o beat_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o low_a land_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n whether_o man_n must_v go_v down_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n that_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n to_o wit_n either_o merchant_n that_o trade_n by_o sea_n rev._n 18.17_o or_o rather_o mariner_n &_o fisherman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o instance_n of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o man_n verse_n 24._o these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a though_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o this_o be_v doubtless_o principal_o mean_v of_o those_o wonder_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n how_o sudden_o god_n raise_v tempest_n of_o incredible_a violence_n what_o mighty_a mountain_n of_o water_n there_o will_v be_v then_o raise_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o calm_a the_o lord_n make_v all_o as_o sudden_o again_o verse_n 27._o they_o reel_v to_o &_o fro_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o the_o swim_n of_o their_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o man_n that_o be_v seasick_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o rather_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o ship_n this_o way_n &_o that_o &_o their_o be_v drive_v about_o sometime_o one_o way_n &_o sometime_o another_o according_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o seaman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v their_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n that_o be_v their_o art_n and_o skill_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v verse_n 32._o let_v they_o exalt_v he_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n &_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n as_o those_o usual_o be_v where_o the_o magistrate_n meet_v but_o withal_o the_o elder_n may_v be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o such_o wise_a man_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v most_o need_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n 33._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o show_v the_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a change_n which_o he_o often_o make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o here_o his_o make_n fruitful_a place_n barren_a and_o barren_a place_n exceed_o fruitful_a verse_n 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v into_o saltness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 29.23_o and_o judg._n 9.45_o verse_n 36._o and_o there_o he_o make_v the_o hungry_a to_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o those_o that_o be_v very_o poor_o provide_v for_o there_o before_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n famish_a do_v after_o this_o live_v there_o very_o comfortable_o &_o in_o great_a abundance_n or_o else_o because_o poor_a people_n be_v force_v from_o their_o native_a country_n by_o war_n oppression_n or_o penury_n do_v remove_v thither_o invite_v by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o habitation_n verse_n 38._o he_o bless_v they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o be_v multiply_v great_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a change_n here_o mention_v which_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mighty_o increase_v &_o advance_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n &_o kingdom_n &_o then_o diminish_v &_o bring_v they_o low_o again_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n &_o suffer_v not_o their_o cattle_n to_o decrease_v the_o contrary_a be_v thereby_o imply_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v exceed_o increase_v they_o verse_n 40._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o great_a change_n which_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o those_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n verse_n 41._o yet_o set_v he_o the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n that_o be_v exceed_v numerous_a it_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v guide_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o prince_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n as_o see_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.19_o and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.16_o and_o psal_n 63.11_o psalm_n cviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v before_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n psalm_n 57.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v before_o psal_n 60.5_o for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n in_o both_o those_o psalm_n psalm_n cix_o verse_n 1._o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n o_o god_n of_o my_o praise_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n take_v the_o word_n praise_v active_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o praise_n or_o o_o god_n who_o have_v always_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n appear_v in_o my_o defence_n and_o be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o still_o that_o thou_o have_v always_o hitherto_o be_v that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n but_o other_o take_v it_o passive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o i_o glory_n account_v it_o my_o great_a praise_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o my_o praise_n do_v consist_v because_o thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o just_a cause_n whilst_o other_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o a_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n i_o beseech_v thou_o appear_v still_o in_o my_o defence_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v prefix_v as_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o deceitful_a be_v open_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o wicked_a man_n do_v slander_v i_o i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o justification_n as_o the_o witness_n and_o patron_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o with_o full_a mouth_n as_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a on_o who_o i_o whole_o depend_v
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
for_o they_o that_o be_v even_o the_o chaldean_n &_o persian_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v live_v as_o the_o most_o despise_a nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o who_o have_v wont_a to_o insult_v over_o they_o for_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o flout_v at_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n psal_n 137.3_o sing_v we_o say_v they_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n be_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o our_o deliverance_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o god_n have_v show_v great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v say_v for_o in_o their_o name_n the_o psalmist_n here_o speak_v if_o you_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n say_v so_o who_o speak_v it_o haply_o with_o repine_a spirit_n well_o may_v we_o say_v so_o with_o glad_a heart_n for_o who_o god_n have_v do_v it_o verse_n 4._o turn_v again_o our_o captivity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v still_o captive_n in_o babylon_n as_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v when_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v upon_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 1_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n by_o far_o stay_v still_o in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 10.22_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v apprehend_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n how_o great_a the_o peril_n be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n homeward_o &_o how_o impossible_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o land_n again_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o withal_o be_v grow_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o well_o enough_o content_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o sloth_n they_o prefer_v certain_a rest_n though_o under_o bondage_n &_o that_o among_o idolater_n before_o hope_v of_o liberty_n &_o of_o recover_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n do_v still_o pray_v thus_o for_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v behind_o turn_v again_o our_o captivity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n they_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v return_v by_o settle_v they_o quiet_o in_o their_o land_n &_o free_v they_o from_o that_o mighty_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o rebuild_n of_o their_o city_n &_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o envy_n &_o malice_n of_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o as_o for_o that_o clause_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o by_o the_o south_n here_o be_v mean_v barren_a and_o dry_a desert_n for_o because_o on_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n there_o lie_v great_a desert_n dry_a and_o sandy_a yea_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n itself_o be_v dryer_n than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o calebs_n daughter_n to_o her_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o south_n land_n give_v i_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.19_o therefore_o by_o the_o south_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n as_o in_o psal_n 75.6_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o from_o the_o desert_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o those_o dry_a desert_n god_n do_v sometime_o send_v mighty_a land-floud_n either_o by_o sudden_a violent_a shower_n of_o rain_n or_o by_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n upon_o the_o mountain_n according_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n here_o pray_v turn_v again_o our_o captivity_n o_o lord_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n either_o 1._o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v home_o their_o captivate_v brethren_n in_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v as_o those_o mighty_a stream_n in_o the_o south_n be_v wont_a to_o overflow_v &_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o speedy_o &_o sudden_o too_o as_o those_o land-floud_n use_v to_o come_v sudden_o when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a before_o no_o appearance_n of_o water_n or_o 2._o they_o will_v imply_v hereby_o that_o though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a wonder_n like_o that_o of_o bring_v stream_n of_o water_n into_o the_o dry_a desert_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o or_o 3._o they_o will_v hereby_o intimate_v how_o great_a a_o refresh_n this_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o turn_v again_o of_o their_o captivity_n will_v be_v as_o welcome_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o go_v through_o dry_a desert_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o some_o sweet_a stream_n of_o water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o verse_n 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n that_o sow_v in_o tear_n either_o for_o the_o toil_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o weather_n or_o especial_o when_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n &_o scarcity_n he_o cast_v the_o corn_n that_o shall_v nourish_v himself_o &_o his_o family_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o too_o but_o upon_o uncertain_a hope_n as_o know_v that_o often_o when_o man_n carry_v out_o much_o they_o bring_v in_o little_a as_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 28.38_o yet_o when_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n come_v he_o than_o reap_v with_o joy_n &_o haply_o have_v the_o rich_a harvest_n when_o his_o seedtime_n be_v sad_a according_a to_o that_o usual_a proverb_n that_o corn_n sow_v in_o a_o flood_n come_v up_o like_o a_o wood_n so_o they_o that_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o retribution_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o much_o affliction_n &_o sorrow_n therein_o yet_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o last_o reap_v what_o they_o expect_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n yea_o their_o forego_n sorrow_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o with_o this_o general_a sentence_n the_o psalmist_n conclude_v this_o psalm_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o experience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o with_o joy_n into_o their_o own_o land_n their_o faith_n &_o patience_n &_o prayer_n be_v precious_a seed_n sow_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n because_o of_o their_o misery_n but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o back_o with_o so_o much_o riches_n &_o glory_n than_o they_o reap_v with_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v &_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n &_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n &_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v behind_o in_o babylon_n &_o those_o likewise_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o repair_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v many_o way_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n &_o manifold_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o service_n even_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o after_o this_o sad_a seedtime_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a harvest_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n or_o that_o in_o the_o field_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n &_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n that_o be_v good_a &_o choice_a corn_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o seed_n or_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o &_o dear_a &_o so_o it_o grieve_v he_o the_o more_o to_o part_v with_o it_o shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n
confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o anxious_a care_n &_o trouble_v about_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v their_o riches_n with_o which_o worldly_a man_n be_v continual_o perplex_v 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o grief_n wherewith_o worldling_n be_v surprise_v when_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n &_o 4._o that_o such_o man_n rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o rejoice_v in_o god_n favour_n be_v content_v with_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a man_n have_v never_o any_o trouble_n with_o their_o riches_n but_o only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o care_n &_o trouble_n proceed_v then_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v &_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o vexation_n which_o must_v needs_o perplex_v other_o man_n verse_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o he_o rejoice_v &_o delight_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n have_v wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sport_v &_o laugh_v matter_n but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n or_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v therein_o verse_n 24._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o as_o namely_o when_o he_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o evil_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v usual_o such_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o then_o again_o god_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o righteous_a a_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n stand_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o desire_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o righteous_a fear_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 25._o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a man_n rage_n be_v violent_a and_o terrible_a as_o a_o whirlwind_n yet_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o it_o soon_o pass_v away_o the_o lord_n sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o though_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v unremovable_a yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o god_n wrath_n pass_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v present_o go_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o psal_n 58.9_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n that_o be_v he_o stand_v sure_a even_o in_o the_o great_a tempest_n he_o be_v preserve_v through_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n here_o and_o live_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 26._o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o as_o smoke_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v as_o they_o vex_v and_o hurt_v the_o tooth_n and_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n a_o cause_n of_o much_o vexation_n and_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o send_v he_o upon_o any_o errand_n or_o set_v he_o about_o any_o business_n because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o bring_v a_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o because_o he_o so_o gross_o neglect_v and_o slubber_v over_o any_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o verse_n 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v consider_v their_o constitution_n or_o beyond_o the_o time_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o live_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o psal_n 91.16_o but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o wicked_a way_n be_v usual_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n or_o at_o least_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o verse_n 28._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o yield_v they_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12.12_o but_o also_o shall_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o far_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n &_o sorrow_n yet_o their_o hope_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o their_o patient_a expectation_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o so_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n yet_o their_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o shall_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n verse_n 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_v of_o iniquity_n &_o so_o likewise_o strength_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o withal_o i_o have_v always_o judge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o proverb_n may_v best_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v mens_fw-la observe_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o because_o such_o be_v also_o strengthen_v in_o other_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o be_v enable_v both_o in_o prosperity_n &_o adversity_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o god_n way_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o plain_a sincere_a deal_n be_v a_o sure_a mean_n of_o security_n than_o all_o sinful_a carnal_a policy_n &_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o way_n do_v not_o dishearten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o upright_a in_o their_o walk_n in_o it_o verse_n 30._o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v in_o several_a respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.4_o &_o 15.5_o &_o 16.8_o &_o 55.22_o &_o 125.1_o yet_o here_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v at_o least_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o righteous_a &_o continue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n &_o in_o the_o good_a estate_n they_o enjoy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 37.3_o 9_o 18._o the_o opposition_n therefore_o between_o the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o the_o righteous_a shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o the_o righteous_a shall_v a_o long_a time_n live_v happy_o here_o in_o this_o world_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v soon_o be_v root_v out_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.22_o and_o psal_n 52.5_o verse_n 31._o the_o mouth_n
speech_n again_o to_o her_o companion_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o she_o so_o earnest_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v former_o receive_v so_o many_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o refresh_v thereby_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o song_n as_o a_o country_n damosel_n or_o shepherdess_n shall_v term_v she_o belove_v the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o lover_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o please_v themselves_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o brother_n my_o lord_n my_o king_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o beloved_a one_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o dear_o and_o high_o they_o esteem_v they_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n to_o wit_n his_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n or_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n his_o bedchamber_n or_o closert_n and_o by_o these_o his_o chamber_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v â—_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o holy_a and_o religious_a service_n and_o particular_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o that_o because_o by_o these_o christ_n do_v peculiar_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12._o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o he_o do_v there_o discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o grace_n there_o they_o enjoy_v familiar_a love_n amiable_a conference_n and_o conjugal_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yea_o there_o he_o afford_v they_o not_o only_o secret_a counsel_n psal_n 25.14_o but_o also_o secret_a protection_n psal_n 27.5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o obscure_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11.13_o joh._n 8.56_o but_o more_o near_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o 2._o the_o discovery_n which_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o meditate_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o 3._o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 14.3_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n and_o bliss_n which_o god_n have_v there_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o into_o these_o chamber_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o bring_v the_o faithful_a even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o already_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o because_o before_o hand_n he_o give_v they_o some_o sight_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o provide_v for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o they_o spiritual_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n above_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o this_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o and_o the_o sweet_a manifestation_n thereof_o in_o all_o this_o honour_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o etc._n etc._n both_o i_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n that_o be_v we_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o rehearse_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o with_o more_o joy_n than_o man_n can_v take_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o that_o be_v those_o pure_a virgin-soule_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_v verse_n that_o profess_v thy_o truth_n and_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n thereof_o and_o all_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n though_o but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v engage_v to_o love_v thou_o sincere_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o spouse_n represent_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o country_n damsel_n or_o shepherdess_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o king_n and_o boast_v of_o such_o high_a favour_n which_o the_o king_n her_o belove_a have_v afford_v she_o in_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o she_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o regard_n she_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a of_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o a_o person_n of_o such_o dignity_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o thought_n in_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o she_o add_v these_o word_n i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o church_n infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o spouse_n bridemaide_n those_o that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 3_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o who_o may_v be_v so_o term_v as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o or_o else_o either_o first_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o second_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n luk._n 23.28_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o church_n blackness_n and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n which_o the_o church_n here_o use_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o country_n damsel_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brown_a and_o sunburn_a or_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v brown_a and_o blackish_a as_o all_o that_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o black_a yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n impair_v the_o comeliness_n of_o my_o countenance_n i_o be_o not_o deform_v but_o lovely_a brown_a neither_o will_v my_o belove_a like_o i_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o but_o now_o for_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a though_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a as_o some_o conceive_v because_o of_o the_o profane_a one_o and_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v always_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o withal_o comely_a because_o of_o those_o real_a saint_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o by_o her_o blackness_n namely_o that_o she_o be_v black_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a whilst_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o
all_o that_o be_v he_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v another_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o fruitful_a pleasant_a flower_a and_o sweet_a pasture_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v garden_n rather_o than_o meadow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v thus_o triumph_v in_o his_o love_n some_o take_v the_o word_n he_o feed_v passive_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o choice_n dainty_n whereon_o christ_n feed_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o lily_n and_o then_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o active_o of_o his_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n as_o before_o chap._n 1.7_o some_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o feed_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o better_o of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o christ_n exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n among_o pure_a and_o lovely_a christian_n lilie-white_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o grow_v up_o as_o lily_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o or_o that_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o goodly_a scripture_n truth_n and_o mystery_n or_o with_o very_o precious_a and_o sweet_a ordinance_n or_o yet_o in_o more_o general_a term_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o his_o spouse_n or_o that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o people_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o sweetness_n towards_o they_o verse_n 17._o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o according_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n among_o his_o pure_a and_o precious_a flock_n feed_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n until_o the_o morning_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v drive_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o need_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v place_v and_o join_v together_o in_o our_o bibles_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o turn_v my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n find_v that_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v do_v here_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o return_v again_o and_o that_o as_o one_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o absence_n turn_v my_o belove_a or_o rather_o that_o she_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v now_o present_a and_o have_v now_o much_o cheer_v she_o with_o a_o gracious_a visit_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v time_n indeed_o when_o christ_n do_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o return_v to_o her_o help_n and_o comfort_v again_o as_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v desire_v that_o this_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v break_v out_o day_n after_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o long_o as_o upon_o sunsetting_a the_o shadow_n shall_v flee_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o shadow_n do_v run_v out_o in_o length_n as_o seem_v to_o flee_v away_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o be_v ready_a seasonable_o to_o come_v in_o to_o my_o refresh_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 89.29_o 36_o 37._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o that_o this_o until_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o spouse_n have_v desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2.31_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n as_o mic._n 3.6_o night_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o divine_a and_o the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n as_o in_o lam._n 3.1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n and_o not_o into_o light_n and_o again_o by_o the_o day_n be_v often_o mean_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o in_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 13.12_o 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o esth_n 8.16_o and_o so_o here_o by_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o be_v mean_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n thereupon_o for_o as_o upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o morning_n light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n interpose_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v call_v col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o do_v all_o flee_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o first_o come_n so_o in_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o glorious_a morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 49.14_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v sudden_o chase_v away_o after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o night_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a light_n and_o joy_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o church_n here_o desire_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o will_v always_o constant_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o desertion_n and_o so_o support_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n i_o know_v some_o limit_n this_o request_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o the_o faithfull_n desire_v
his_o sheep_n yea_o and_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v because_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hold_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v that_o inference_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n or_o in_o the_o contention_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o provoke_a and_o tempt_a god_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v psal_n 78.17_o 18._o yet_o doubtless_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o psalmist_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o those_o particular_a murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o place_n where_o they_o so_o murmur_v be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v tentation_n and_o meribah_n that_o be_v chide_v or_o contention_n see_v exod._n 17.7_o and_o numb_a 20.13_o and_o deuter._n 16.16_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o i_o can_v do_v what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o my_o almighty_a power_n yet_o other_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o last_o word_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v how_o infinite_a his_o power_n be_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n in_o the_o punishment_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tempt_a god_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o and_o deut._n 6.16_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.28_o or_o a_o perverse_a stubborn_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o towards_o i_o their_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.8_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v and_o love_v and_o observe_v my_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o they_o have_v not_o serious_o observe_v and_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a work_n i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o my_o way_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o my_o government_n and_o so_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o despise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n verse_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v deut._n 12.9_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o and_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o because_o after_o the_o uncertain_a peregrination_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o the_o exile_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o many_o year_n wearisome_a travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v at_o last_o by_o joshua_n give_v they_o a_o settle_a rest_a place_n in_o this_o land_n as_o in_o their_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o himself_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v there_o take_v up_o his_o own_o settle_a habitation_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 6.41_o and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o david_n speak_v here_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4._o taking_n it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o david_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o his_o son_n do_v more_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o &_o 2._o that_o david_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_a time_n do_v clear_o imply_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n if_o they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a rest_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o especial_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n xcvi_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o david_n and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o the_o house_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 29.1_o 2._o verse_n 10._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o verse_n 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16._o psalm_n xcvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o &_o 22.28_o &_o 96.10_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v &_o subdue_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o to_o the_o acclamation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n &_o coronation_n and_o therefore_o as_o foretell_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o remote_a island_n for_o thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v isa_n 42.4_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v yet_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n think_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
be_v that_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v usual_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mischief_n verse_n 3._o through_o wisdom_n be_v a_o house_n build_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o better_a way_n that_o we_o may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o curse_a way_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o verse_n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.32_o but_o also_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o external_a enterprise_n which_o be_v usual_o effect_v by_o diligence_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.22_o verse_n 6._o for_o by_o wise_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o war_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.22_o and_o 20.18_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o so_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n wisdom_n be_v above_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o it_o follow_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v question_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o other_o psal_n 127.5_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o place_n for_o wise_a man_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offer_v to_o speak_v or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n verse_n 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n it_o will_v fail_v more_o &_o more_o and_o will_v become_v very_o small_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o hearten_v &_o encourage_v thyself_o but_o suffer_v thy_o heart_n to_o faint_v within_o thou_o thy_o strength_n will_v grow_v less_o &_o less_o or_o rather_o thus_o though_o thou_o seem_v never_o so_o courageous_a in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n yet_o if_o thou_o faint_v when_o adversity_n come_v as_o apprehend_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o make_v a_o man_n faint_a as_o the_o cowardliness_n or_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n verse_n 11._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o unjust_a violence_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v towards_o their_o deliverance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o plot_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n against_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n just_a ready_a to_o be_v slay_v verse_n 12._o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v it_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o i_o who_o otherwise_o will_v certain_o have_v inform_v i_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o in_o danger_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o that_o be_v do_v not_o he_o exact_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o where_o god_n be_v keep_n and_o preserve_v man_n soul_n be_v mention_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n may_v well_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o that_o very_a end_n god_n have_v preserve_v he_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v every_o man_n life_n at_o his_o command_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o slight_v other_o in_o their_o danger_n provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n or_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v any_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n by_o appear_v for_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v thou_o if_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punish_v thou_o if_o thou_o dissemble_v and_o neglect_a to_o aid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n cause_v other_o likewise_o to_o be_v as_o pitiless_a towards_o thou_o verse_n 13._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.10_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o man_n natural_o love_v honey_n for_o its_o sweetness_n so_o shall_v they_o love_v wisdom_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 14._o so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o profitable_a and_o please_a when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o with_o much_o labour_n thou_o have_v at_o last_o true_o attain_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.18_o verse_n 15._o lay_v not_o wait_v o_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v this_o watch_v not_o secret_o to_o discover_v any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v some_o way_n to_o his_o hurt_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o follow_a clause_n spoil_v not_o his_o restingplace_n make_v it_o methinks_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o bring_v any_o hurt_n or_o disquiet_v upon_o the_o righteous_a man_n his_o family_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o either_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a violence_n verse_n 16._o for_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v often_o into_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a seem_v often_o to_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o &_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o affliction_n yet_o they_o do_v as_o often_o rouse_v up_o &_o encourage_v themselves_o again_o or_o else_o that_o though_o they_o be_v often_o afflict_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o again_o deliver_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.24_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n to_o wit_n irrecoverable_o never_o rise_v again_o verse_n 17._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.29_o and_o psal_n 58.10_o verse_n 18._o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o &_o it_o displease_v he_o &_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o
wrath_n from_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n lest_o god_n remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o he_o &_o so_o thy_o enemy_n become_v again_o able_a to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n and_o thy_o triumph_v over_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n grief_n &_o shame_n or_o rather_o lest_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o &_o so_o then_o he_o shall_v insult_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o over_o he_o however_o doubtless_o solomon_n do_v not_o by_o this_o expression_n intend_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o any_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o all_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o desire_v but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o their_o rejoice_v at_o their_o enemy_n misery_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o verse_n 19_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.1_o 3._o verse_n 20._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o last_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o enjoy_v here_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o way_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o way_n because_o at_o last_o god_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o &_o his_o plague_n and_o misery_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a though_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o even_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o the_o righteous_a after_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o piety_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o happiness_n nor_o salvation_n for_o he_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.9_o and_o 20.20_o job_n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 21.17_o verse_n 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v first_o mention_v both_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o fear_n of_o he_o must_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o we_o must_v no_o far_o obey_v earthly_a magistrate_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o because_o we_o must_v fear_v prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n &_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n &_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o change_v &_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o king_n or_o to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o seditious_a person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o make_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o by_o subvert_v their_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n by_o treasonable_a practice_n against_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a when_o perhaps_o they_o think_v they_o have_v carry_v their_o design_n so_o secret_o that_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v sure_o prevail_v and_o indeed_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o seditious_a person_n &_o traitor_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n who_o can_v foresee_v it_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o usual_o more_o swift_o &_o unexpected_o then_o be_v conceive_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o second_o clause_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o but_o doubtless_o this_o expression_n imply_v also_o that_o their_o ruin_n the_o punishment_n &_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v undergo_v will_v be_v more_o horrible_a and_o insufferable_a then_o be_v usual_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o if_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v frequent_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o such_o person_n be_v also_o include_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v what_o they_o will_v be_v as_o for_o the_o word_n both_o i_o conceive_v thus_o of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n either_o 1._o which_o both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v upon_o such_o man_n or_o 2._o which_o will_v come_v upon_o both_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a &_o give_v to_o change_n and_o those_o also_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o 3._o both_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o fear_n not_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o some_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o of_o those_o seditious_a person_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o verse_n 23._o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n to_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o sentence_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o &_o the_o next_o three_o verse_n &_o that_o because_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o these_o follow_a proverb_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v mind_v &_o observe_v by_o those_o that_o will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v wise_a man_n but_o because_o i_o see_v no_o probable_a reason_n why_o upon_o any_o such_o ground_n this_o preface_n shall_v be_v here_o prefix_v i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v prefix_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o proverb_n and_o sentence_n that_o follow_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o solomon_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o other_o famous_a wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 24._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n applaud_v the_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a way_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n as_o indeed_o of_o such_o the_o proverb_n here_o join_v together_o seem_v to_o speak_v or_o rather_o he_o that_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n shall_v acquit_v &_o justify_v any_o guilty_a party_n he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o other_o by_o hard_a censure_n revile_n &_o imprecation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o undergo_v they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 11.26_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o all_o man_n general_o must_v needs_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v such_o man_n as_o indeed_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o most_o do_v usual_o detest_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o both_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n more_o odious_a then_o that_o those_o who_o place_n &_o business_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v justice_n shall_v themselves_o pervert_v it_o and_o likewise_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o encourage_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n &_o do_v indeed_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n verse_n 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n god_n &_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o such_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v either_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v faithful_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o other_o or_o that_o be_v judge_n shall_v censure_v &_o punish_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o know_v that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v favour_n they_o as_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n will_v commend_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v yield_v they_o much_o delight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.11_o 12._o though_o faithful_a reproof_n may_v be_v better_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o much_o anger_n and_o rage_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o therein_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o shall_v yield_v much_o sweet_a refresh_n ver._n 26._o every_o man_n shall_v kiss_v his_o lip_n that_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o judgement-seat_n